work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
and_o bring_v back_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n take_v also_o along_o with_o he_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advise_v with_o upon_o occasion_n the_o milaneze_n who_o have_v long_o desire_v st._n bernard_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v soon_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n after_o this_o st._n bernard_n return_v into_o france_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v there_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o guienne_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o reduce_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v he_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o a_o action_n of_o surprise_v boldness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n resolution_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v inflexible_a he_o go_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o place_v the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o chalice_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o a_o terrible_a mien_n he_o accost_v the_o duke_n after_o this_o manner_n hitherto_o quoth_v he_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o have_v still_o slight_v we_o several_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n have_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o mind_v they_o now_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o persecute_v be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v repent_v here_o be_v your_o judge_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o just_a revenger_n of_o your_o crime_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o obstinate_a spirit_n of_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v will_v you_o despise_v and_o flout_v at_o he_o will_v you_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o slight_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o his_o servant_n will_v you_o here_o the_o duke_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n take_v he_o up_o and_o command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o poor_a astonish_v prince_n immediate_o condescend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v quick_o after_o restore_v and_o all_o schism_n abolish_v in_o that_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o he_o be_v recall_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o quell_v the_o remain_a party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon._n he_o go_v thither_o and_o after_o have_v bring_v over_o several_a to_o pope_n innocent_n side_n he_o be_v depute_v to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n that_o continue_v to_o support_v peter_n of_o leon_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n innocent_a against_o cardinal_n peter_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v to_o oppose_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o this_o cardinal_n and_o soon_o make_v he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n after_o peter_n of_o leon_n death_n the_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o attempt_n come_v to_o beg_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o will_v intercede_v to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o pardon_n peace_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o schism_n entire_o extirpate_v st._n bernard_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o after_o his_o arrival_n send_v the_o pope_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a one_o of_o these_o call_v bernard_n former_o official_a of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o abbot_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n and_o lucius_n successor_n to_o innocent_a ii_o botâ—_n who_o live_v no_o long_a time_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o abaëlard_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o have_v often_o send_v to_o he_o private_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o this_o obstinate_a author_n neglect_v so_o to_o do_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n st._n bernard_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o whither_o he_o go_v though_o against_o his_o will_n abaëlard_n not_o dare_v to_o support_v his_o error_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n where_o after_o have_v renounce_v his_o sentiment_n he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o st._n bernard_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n at_o the_o request_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a who_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o head_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy-land_n st._n bernard_n acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o accompany_v lewis_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v present_a at_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o at_o etampe_n auxerre_n and_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o aquitaine_n by_o alberic_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o combat_n the_o heresy_n which_o henry_n have_v promulge_v there_o he_o quick_o confound_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o gillebert_n of_o la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v convince_v by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n st._n bernard_n have_v be_v choose_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o people_n of_o mentz_n and_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n after_o have_v happy_o and_o prudent_o conclude_v all_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o stomach_n and_o die_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o leave_v near_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n found_v by_o his_o care_n divers_a church_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n those_o of_o langre_n and_o chalons_n court_v he_o excessive_o and_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n offer_v he_o their_o archbishopric_n and_o last_o rheims_n earnest_o request_v he_o for_o its_o pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o solicitation_n he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n st._n bernard_n do_v not_o oâ—ly_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o many_o illustrious_a action_n his_o work_n also_o speak_v high_a in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n as_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n publish_a not_z long_a since_o by_o father_n mabillon_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v all_o his_o true_a work_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o his_o son_n robert_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o author_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v dictate_v to_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o riévaux_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o field_n while_o it_o rain_v hard_a yet_o the_o paper_n be_v never_o wet_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o show_v how_o extreme_o st._n bernard_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o absence_n i_o have_v long_o and_o impatient_o expect_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a son_n robert_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v please_v to_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a compunction_n and_o give_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v thy_o conversion_n but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v all_o along_o frustrate_v in_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v my_o grief_n contain_v my_o
john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatâ—â—_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
possess_v and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o just_o but_o what_o we_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v another_o and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n never_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o good_a man_n enjoy_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o because_o they_o love_v it_o less_o strange_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n add_v this_o restriction_n immediate_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v who_o possess_v not_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o ought_v yea_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o secure_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v civil_a law_n because_o that_o by_o they_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v those_o good_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o by_o prevent_v their_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o ...._o yet_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o our_o intercession_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o be_v ill_o get_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 154th_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n who_o send_v st._n augustin_n word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 155th_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n virtue_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n be_v call_v prudence_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o any_o evil_n by_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n be_v call_v fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a as_o we_o approach_v with_o great_a violence_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n have_v compose_v his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o 413._o before_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 415._o the_o 156th_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o syracuse_n by_o one_o hilary_n who_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o certain_a proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o some_o at_o syracuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v that_o rich_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o no_o case_n he_o ask_v further_a whether_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o now_o belong_v or_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o one_o day_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n this_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n be_v very_o like_a that_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o st._n prosper_n to_o refute_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o who_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o 226th_o letter_n both_o be_v layman_n since_o st._n augustin_n call_v they_o son_n they_o be_v both_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o style_n of_o both_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o labour_n and_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o christ_n grace_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o need_v such_o help_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o help_n 4._o that_o we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n here_o he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_o very_o full_o who_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o the_o condemnation_n cause_v by_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o new_a man_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v handle_v these_o point_n he_o speak_v occasional_o against_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v both_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o those_o error_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v late_o refute_v afterward_o this_o saint_n discourse_n against_o another_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v manner_n and_o prove_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n need_v not_o part_n with_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o entire_a poverty_n and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n here_o below_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad._n he_o add_v further_a concern_v swear_v that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v best_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o truth_n because_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o swear_v be_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perjury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o play_v with_o oath_n but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o st._n jerom_n mention_n this_o letter_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 415._o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o discourse_n new_o publish_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o july_n 415._o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n chap._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o 158th_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a man_n happy_a death_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o some_o after_o his_o death_n propose_v some_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o such_o apparition_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o body_n after_o death_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o young_a man_n death_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o repeat_v psalm_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o hymn_n be_v sing_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n evodius_n ask_v st._n augustin_n some_o other_o question_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n wisdom_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o 159th_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o question_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o word_n he_o
the_o african_n have_v good_a success_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 418._o and_o short_o after_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o the_o african_a bishop_n willing_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o make_v eight_o canon_n against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o some_o other_o order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o because_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o such_o as_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o wherein_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n do_v live_v happy_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n be_v oppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n photius_n cit_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v find_v in_o another_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n publish_v by_o father_n quesnel_n and_o last_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o own_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o pelagian_o make_v betwixt_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o own_a it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o grace_n attribute_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n be_v cite_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o perhaps_o this_o canon_n be_v add_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o justify_v man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o succour_v man_n that_o he_o may_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o four_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o condemn_v those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o further_o help_v we_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o less_o difficulty_n because_o one_o may_v absolute_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v mere_o out_o of_o humility_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o in_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o another_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a pray_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o man_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o ask_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v none_o after_o these_o eight_o canon_n concern_v grace_n some_o order_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o convert_v any_o donatist_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o order_n have_v breed_v some_o dispute_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o donatist_n be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o place_n when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n namely_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o reconcile_a donatist_n it_o may_v occasion_v several_a difficulty_n which_o the_o council_n prevent_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o junior_a bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o senior_a shall_v have_v his_o choice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n be_v intermix_v that_o place_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n of_o who_o residence_n be_v the_o near_a that_o if_o they_o prove_v equal_o distant_a the_o choice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o reconcile_a he_o they_o have_v before_o than_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o senior_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n last_o if_o the_o place_n can_v be_v equal_o divide_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o number_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v odd_a then_o two_o equal_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o place_n over_o and_o above_o shall_v bedisposed_a of_o as_o be_v say_v just_a before_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o have_v enjoy_v a_o place_n three_o year_n shall_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o natural_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o violent_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o diocese_n without_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_v adjudge_v by_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o place_n dependent_a from_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v within_o six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o can_v convert_v they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v neglect_v it_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o contest_v happen_v betwixt_o two_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v situate_v shall_v appoint_v judge_n or_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o three_o this_o give_v occasion_n for_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n thus_o choose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o seven_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o six_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v in_o his_o province_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o these_o donatist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bishopric_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
by_o say_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o unfold_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v clear_o teach_v this_o point_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o because_o many_o believe_v that_o worldly_a good_a thing_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o can_v true_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v through-christians_a we_o be_v make_v christian_n say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o chrism_n now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o call_v who_o be_v there_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n who_o love_v his_o enemy_n hearty_o who_o utter_o forsake_v all_o who_o bear_v injury_n patient_o etc._n etc._n false_a oath_n murder_n lust_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n convince_v we_o that_o his_o main_a end_n be_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o age_n which_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o work_n he_o therein_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o elegancy_n possible_a the_o most_o common_a irregularity_n he_o inveigh_v particular_o against_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o profane_a sight_n he_o give_v a_o terrible_a description_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o african_n and_o â—e_n affirm_v that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n which_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n deserve_v in_o this_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o carthage_n by_o gensericus_fw-la which_o happen_v in_o 439_o and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o lotharius_n against_o the_o visigoth_n in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o of_o thing_n new_o do_v which_o help_v we_o to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o salvian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n contain_v a_o satyr_n against_o rich_a and_o covetous_a man_n and_o some_o important_a precept_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o give_v alms._n he_o bewail_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o general_a corruption_n of_o christian_n that_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o offer_v the_o corruptible_a good_n of_o this_o life_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a riches_n in_o heaven_n change_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o and_o purchase_v immortal_a riches_n with_o present_a poverty_n but_o now_o covetousness_n lust_n theft_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o accompany_v they_o such_o as_o envy_n hatred_n enmity_n roughness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n have_v come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v as_o much_o as_o the_o member_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v less_o for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o singular_a beauty_n of_o all_o her_o member_n where_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n further_o have_v describe_v the_o eager_a desire_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v to_o gather_v great_a riches_n he_o confute_v the_o plausible_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a pretence_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v their_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n oblige_v they_o to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o get_v riches_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v their_o child_n without_o be_v rich._n must_v avarice_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o kindness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v not_o condemn_v covetousness_n but_o that_o love_n which_o incline_v you_o to_o it_o how_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o affection_n which_o father_n have_v for_o their_o child_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o god_n command_v we_o by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a christian_a education_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n salvian_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o foolish_a pretence_n by_o which_o rich_a man_n attempt_v to_o cover_v their_o desire_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o man_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o they_o please_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n and_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o the_o misuse_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o choice_n but_o because_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o that_o alms-deed_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o who_o live_v ill_a and_o hope_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o legacy_n which_o they_o give_v at_o their_o last_o gasp_n but_o may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n be_v real_o touch_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n when_o they_o know_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o vice_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o he_o can_v promise_v they_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n indeed_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v the_o last_o remedy_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o rash_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o offer_v themselves_o so_o late_o to_o be_v cure_v that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o almsgiving_n which_o must_v then_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o offer_v their_o wealth_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o tear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v that_o also_o when_o they_o offer_v their_o substance_n to_o god_n they_o must_v do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o person_n that_o bring_v a_o present_a but_o with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o debtor_n who_o will_v pay_v what_o he_o owe_v salvian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o sinner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o that_o this_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o righteous_a also_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o many_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o be_v then_o the_o widow_n virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o monk_n and_o clergyman_n oblige_v to_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o the_o law_n permit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n the_o law_n say_v salvian_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v not_o so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o we_o but_o now_o abstinence_n be_v whole_o preach_v up_o there_o be_v few_o fasting-day_n now_o all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a fast._n revenge_n be_v then_o lawful_a but_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v permit_v she_o to_o be_v rich_a such_o virgin_n as_o give_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n be_v fool_n for_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v not_o oil_n enough_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n be_v
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
deposition_n against_o he_o that_o they_o have_v contrive_v a_o long_a time_n against_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o guard_n that_o they_o have_v force_v all_o the_o abbot_n to_o subscribe_v against_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n by_o recite_v his_o creed_n they_o have_v hinder_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v altogether_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o flee_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o help_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o faction_n and_o contest_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o innovation_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o condemn_v apollinaris_n valentiâ—â—s_n manes_n nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o request_v that_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o through_o faction_n and_o combination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o s._n leo_n will_v give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v that_o he_o will_v forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v abusive_o of_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v pass_v 70_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o petition_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n and_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o from_o eternity_n be_v perfect_a god_n be_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o time_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o julius_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o as_o man_n although_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n as_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o faelix_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o eutyches_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o constantinople_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n general_a council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o flavian_n to_o be_v revive_v maintain_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o acts._n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o constantinople_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o flavian_n before_o they_o and_o the_o party_n concern_v this_o synod_n meet_v apr._n 1._o in_o the_o baptistery_n of_o the_o great_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o 30_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n the_o east_n and_o thracia_n of_o who_o 10_o or_o 12_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a synod_n thelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v the_o first_o patricius_n florentius_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o tribune_n macedonius_n a_o notary_n and_o master_n of_o request_n order_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v ordered_n that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v admit_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o proxy_n he_o will_v retire_v macedonius_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v melipthongus_fw-la bishop_n of_o juliopolis_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o come_v in_o person_n especial_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o examination_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v determine_v to_o hold_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v macedonius_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o florentius_n what_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n read_v over_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o eutyches_n have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v relate_v patricius_n hereupon_o call_v in_o constantinus_n eleusinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v send_v on_o eutyches_n behalf_n and_o macedonius_n have_v place_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o if_o thing_n be_v transact_v so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n but_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o order_v aëtius_n a_o deacon_n and_o notary_n to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a act_n at_o first_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o constantius_n the_o monk_n produce_v also_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o two_o first_o action_n they_o make_v several_a brangle_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o eutyches_n which_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n constantine_n say_v that_o eutyches_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o insert_v that_o appeal_n into_o their_o acts._n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v say_v it_o but_o he_o never_o hear_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n flavian_n maintain_v that_o eutyches_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a patricius_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v from_o it_o florentius_n say_v that_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o carry_v julianus_n and_o seleucius_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o it_o eutyches_n invent_v another_o trick_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o acts._n he_o desire_v that_o the_o grand_a silentiary_n may_v hear_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o flavian's_n synod_n may_v know_v much_o of_o what_o pass_v there_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o command_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o martial_a a_o count_n and_o great_a master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o macedonius_n the_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exâ—…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
pope_n vigilius_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o nine_o anathematism_n against_o the_o precede_a error_n together_o with_o a_o ten_o against_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n menas_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v exact_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o evagrius_n b._n 4._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 38._o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o who_o pelagius_n resolve_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a artifice_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n i._n e._n of_o the_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o empress_n theodora_n favour_v this_o party_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o prepare_v to_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o acephali_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o blow_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o origen_n represent_v to_o justinian_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v reunite_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o write_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n have_v two_o design_n in_o make_v this_o proposal_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o cause_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n to_o be_v anathematise_v also_o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o origenist_n the_o second_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v those_o person_n and_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o design_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o many_o person_n by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a writer_n who_o reputation_n be_v very_o doubtful_a make_v no_o scruple_n to_o promise_n theodorus_n what_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v natural_o inconstant_a shall_v change_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o shall_v foresee_v the_o scandal_n which_o this_o undertake_n will_v produce_v do_v cunning_o engage_v he_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o article_n we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v which_o be_v afterward_o so_o famous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 545_o and_o be_v relate_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n p._n 683._o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o address_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v all_o sect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o do_v very_o exact_o explain_v reject_v all_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o subjoin_v to_o it_o anathematism_n for_o condemn_v they_o yet_o more_o formal_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o his_o edict_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v last_o three_o other_o anathematism_n one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n another_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o last_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la persanus_n now_o since_o these_o three_o last_o anathematism_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n which_o make_v justinian_n undertake_v to_o publish_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o because_o many_o scruple_v to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n anathematise_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o macedonius_n by_o name_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o name_v 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 4._o because_o theodorus_n have_v teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v he_o add_v that_o damasus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardica_n have_v anathematise_v the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyril_n have_v praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v noâ—_n justify_v he_o since_o many_o father_n have_v commend_v heretic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o praise_v eutyches_n before_o they_o know_v of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o theodorus_n be_v not_o to_o he_o of_o mopsuesta_n but_o to_o he_o of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n last_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n authorise_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n austin_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o caecilian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o shall_v leave_v their_o possession_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v even_o after_o their_o death_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o impious_a person_n die_v in_o his_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v anathematise_v than_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o he_o die_v under_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o just_o practise_v with_o respect_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n justinian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v this_o edict_n but_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o address_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a after_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n in_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o call_v council_n he_o bring_v
tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v luâ—…_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chrisâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
nicene_n father_n have_v decree_v for_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o worship_n outward_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o and_o to_o sacred_a vessel_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o and_o to_o sacred_a book_n because_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v thereby_o to_o show_v our_o inward_a respect_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o honour_n with_o a_o outward_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o simple_a testimony_n of_o our_o inward_a veneration_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o church_n please_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o one_o can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o the_o other_o anastasius_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o a_o convince_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a they_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o they_o adore_v by_o kiss_v it_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n do_v worship_n every_o where_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wooden_a golden_a or_o silver_v cross_n different_a from_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n he_o crâ—es_v out_o against_o the_o council_n anathematise_v those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n image_n he_o pretend_v that_o hereby_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o father_n heretic_n and_o they_o be_v so_o can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o impose_v hand_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o true_a priest_n nor_o true_a bishop_n thereupon_o he_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n to_o that_o of_o the_o east_n we_o pray_v say_v he_o and_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o father_n and_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o beg_v rest_n for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o make_v imprecation_n against_o they_o in_o their_o council_n we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o but_o to_o condemn_v they_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o heretic_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v both_o mistake_v the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o ever_o the_o latter_a in_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v those_o in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n these_o in_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o the_o former_a in_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a in_o continual_o embrace_v of_o they_o those_o in_o anathematise_v those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o these_o in_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a which_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v but_o then_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o reverence_n his_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o tolerate_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o if_o they_o please_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o thing_n past_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o severity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o base_a flattery_n we_o avoid_v malice_n and_o sottishness_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o bold_a nor_o too_o weak_a and_o thereby_o we_o show_v to_o those_o that_o run_v into_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o go_v to_o christ._n the_o 3d_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o recite_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o remark_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n or_o crime_n upon_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v create_v all_o soul_n that_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o abhor_v those_o that_o affirm_v god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v all_o be_v obey_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o every_o christian_a society_n in_o common_a those_o that_o condemn_v first_o marriage_n with_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o second_o with_o cataphryges_n that_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v lie_v out_o of_o necessity_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o he_o will_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a who_o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o other_o life_n between_o man_n merit_n and_o affirm_v man_n shall_v have_v there_o the_o virtue_n neglect_v by_o they_o here_o below_o last_o that_o they_o confess_v free_a will_n so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v err_v who_o say_v with_o manichaetis_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o assert_v with_o jovinian_a that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n because_o both_o have_v free_a will._n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v express_v in_o st._n jerom_n own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o upbraid_v tarasius_n with_o his_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_v election_n and_o promotion_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o 3d_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o bring_v in_o several_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o express_v his_o mind_n so_o more_o than_o those_o who_o only_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o â—ather_n without_o join_v the_o soâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o suspect_v all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n in_o the_o four_o he_o reprove_v theodorus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o principle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d father_n he_o believe_v that_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o â—…ate_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v occasion_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o posterior_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tax_v one_o expression_n more_o of_o taraâ—â—us's_n upon_o the_o trinity_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o most_o of_o those_o bishop_n add_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ently_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o take_v it_o worse_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o anathematise_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n that_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n meâ—led_v with_o that_o business_n but_o â—ethinks_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v concern_v themselves_o more_o in_o the_o other_o council_n and_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o
berengarius_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o groundless_a error_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o character_n with_o those_o of_o scotus_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o uniform_a both_o in_o style_n and_o other_o circumstance_n with_o ratramnus_n his_o other_o work_n whereof_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n ask_v his_o opinion_n be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o while_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v bertramus_n his_o name_n say_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o naked_a verity_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v therein_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o what_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n disser_n from_o what_o our_o faith_n perceive_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o different_a opinion_n and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v without_o any_o veil_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o our_o outward_a eye_n do_v outward_o perceive_v what_o the_o inward_a sight_n do_v perceive_v inward_o in_o it_o without_o any_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o appear_v those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o question_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n verity_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o naked_a verity_n without_o veil_n or_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n the_o other_o question_v propose_v to_o ratramnus_n be_v whether_o that_o very_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n limb_n whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v under_o another_o form_n not_o support_v by_o bone_n and_o sinew_n nor_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o limb_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o proper_a motion_n or_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o life_n to_o those_o two_o question_n ratramnus_n answer_v distinct_o in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o that_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o give_v first_o the_o definition_n of_o what_o he_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o verity_n a_o figure_n say_v he_o be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o that_o under_o some_o certain_a veil_n another_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v a_o verity_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o cover_n of_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v outward_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n inward_o outward_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o perceive_v its_o form_n the_o colour_n and_o taste_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n as_o some_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v secret_a next_o he_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o make_v visible_o and_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o into_o one_o that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n nor_o last_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v explain_v that_o change_n and_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v something_o else_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n home_o assert_v they_o must_v either_o own_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a change_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o be_v criminal_a but_o they_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o that_o change_n can_v be_v make_v corporal_o into_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
exasperate_v if_o they_o sometime_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a admonition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o part_n ivo_n protest_v that_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o readmit_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o to_o the_o church_n without_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o i_o admit_v you_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o can_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolve_v you_o no_o far_o than_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o those_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o piety_n may_v find_v out_o better_a method_n in_o such_o case_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o proper_a enough_o not_o that_o i_o hereby_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o best_o to_o submit_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o clxxiid_a letter_n contain_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o ivo_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n laurner_n at_o blois_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o vendôme_n concern_v a_o chapel_n near_o baugency_n which_o he_o adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n of_o vendôme_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o clxxiiid_n he_o relate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n what_o have_v pass_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o rotroc_n who_o he_o tell_v he_o have_v now_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o clxxivth_o he_o assure_v mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n edgar_z king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o for_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o clxxvth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o hold_v at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v very_o much_o indispose_v but_o tell_v his_o holiness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o three_o arch-deacon_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o clxxvith_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o oblige_v volgrin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dol_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and._n in_o the_o clxxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o dol_n that_o volgrin_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n in_o the_o clxxviiith_o he_o counsel_n geofry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o punish_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admit_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o consort_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o clxxixth_o to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n he_o complain_v of_o she_o deny_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o travel_v the_o road_n and_o of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o threaten_v she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o revoke_v the_o order_n she_o have_v publish_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v daily_o curse_v she_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o clxxxth_o letter_n give_v ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n advice_n to_o abate_v sometime_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o govern_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arnoulf_n of_o vierson_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o his_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o hear_n before_o they_o the_o clxxxist_o be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n and_o those_o of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n about_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o clxxxiid_n be_v to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v a_o difference_n between_o ivo_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o violent_o affront_v he_o for_o confer_v the_o office_n of_o subdean_n upon_o fulk_n the_o archbishop_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o ivo_n pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o he_o wish_n may_v be_v at_o chartres_n in_o the_o clxxxiii_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o man_n challenge_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n that_o her_o father_n promise_v she_o to_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v witness_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o clxxxivth_o to_o walter_n library-keeper_n of_o beauvais_n maintain_v that_o all_o action_n about_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o clxxxvth_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o what_o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n have_v write_v he_o about_o one_o who_o have_v gottten_v himself_o ordain_v sub-deacon_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o strictness_n of_o law_n ivo_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v obtain_v nor_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a order_n however_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n may_v give_v he_o the_o clerical_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o assist_v at_o ordination_n not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o order_n in_o the_o clxxxvith_o letter_n he_o answer_v several_a question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o charity_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v only_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o abominable_a fault_n 2._o that_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o relief_n in_o utmost_a want_n and_o misery_n 3._o that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o buy_v of_o layman_n good_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v such_o from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o who_o in_o private_a confession_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o public_a offender_n however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o less_o profitable_a for_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o 6._o by_o simoniacal_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o prelate_n nor_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o in_o many_o respect_v unblamable_a till_o he_o be_v public_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v 8._o that_o confession_n of_o common_a and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 9_o that_o one_o may_v entertain_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o clxxxviith_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o leave_v trouble_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n on_o account_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o hugh_n the_o black_n in_o the_o clxxxviiith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n be_v not_o
forth_o without_o trouble_n affirm_v that_o angel_n respect_v she_o all_o nation_n have_v desire_v she_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o prefer_v to_o all_o her_o sex_n the_o church_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v a_o uncommon_a veneration_n for_o the_o day_n when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o unexpressible_a joy_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n learn_v i_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o like_a jeremiah_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n yes_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v holy_a before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v also_o holy_a nor_o in_o keep_v it_o solemn_o as_o such_o i_o also_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o her_o birth_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n a_o favour_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man._n what_o then_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o these_o honour_n let_v her_o conception_n also_o have_v honour_n say_v they_o since_o it_o precede_v her_o birth_n because_o have_v not_o this_o conception_n precede_v her_o birth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v extant_a to_o be_v honour_v very_o well_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o mount_v upward_o even_o to_o their_o remote_a ancestor_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o feast_n indeed_o and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a circumscribe_v limit_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o book_n produce_v where_o this_o feast_n be_v authorize_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o divine_a revelation_n why_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o i_o myself_o can_v soon_o compose_v one_o in_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o credit_v any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o that_o a_o conception_n must_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v it_o make_v holy_a by_o its_o precedence_n whence_o have_v it_o this_o sanctity_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o because_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n afterward_o whence_o proceed_v the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o this_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v conceive_v holy_a but_o then_o she_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o appanage_n of_o her_o divinity_n before_o she_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o her_o conception_n some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n but_o that_o be_v what_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v out_o for_o how_o can_v holiness_n be_v where_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o can_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v where_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v to_o assert_v so_o that_o not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v before_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o then_o be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n after_o her_o conception_n and_o that_o though_o her_o birth_n be_v holy_a her_o conception_n be_v not_o in_o a_o word_n her_o good_a fortune_n of_o be_v conceive_v in_o sanctity_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v thus_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o introduce_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o conception_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o from_o sin_n can_v be_v holy_a or_o how_o can_v they_o conjure_v up_o a_o holiday_n on_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o boast_v indeed_o of_o a_o feast_n which_o honour_v sin_n or_o authorise_v a_o false_a holiness_n yet_o whatever_o people_n may_v think_v she_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o approve_v of_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o her_o usual_a custom_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n moreov_a if_o they_o have_v proceed_v right_o in_o introduce_v this_o feast_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v consult_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o follow_v blind_o and_o without_o deliberation_n the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o hare-brained_a idiot_n st._n bernard_n add_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v this_o error_n be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o proto_fw-mi spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n without_o offend_a all_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o more_o sage_a and_o experience_a and_o chief_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o thiâ—_n matter_n be_v ready_a to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o author_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o among_o other_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a common_o attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n wherein_o he_o attack_n st._n bernard_n without_o name_v he_o likewise_o a_o english_a monk_n call_v nicholas_n write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n bernard_n death_n against_o his_o letter_n this_o monk_n have_v be_v refute_v by_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poton_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v three_o new_a feast_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n all_o which_o he_o esteem_v very_o extravagant_a in_o the_o century_n follow_v john_n bele_v and_o william_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v disapprove_v also_o of_o this_o feast_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o st._n bernard_n mean_v by_o conception_n that_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a and_o not_o with_o the_o school-divines_a the_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v overthrow_v those_o that_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v this_o instant_a but_o only_o such_o as_o maintain_v she_o be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o be_v animate_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v her_o sanctification_n with_o that_o of_o jeremias_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o her_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o st._n bernard_n have_v not_o very_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o patriarch_n be_v william_n of_o flanders_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o hermit_n at_o tours_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o sixth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alberon_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o his_o holiness_n pope_n innocent_a this_o archbishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n write_v he_o this_o letter_n to_o assure_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o concern_v himself_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o benevento_n and_o capua_n which_o roger_n of_o sicily_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o oâ—_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâ—â—rus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râ—banus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
last_o will_n and_o testament_n 20._o to_o extirpate_v that_o crime_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o name_n 21._o last_o to_o punish_v that_o disorder_n with_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n cardinal_n upon_o the_o affair_n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1215._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o publish_a forty_o six_o decree_n the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v wear_v a_o linnen-vest_n and_o a_o long_a habit_n sew_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v with_o ribban_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o beneficed_a person_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o guild_a loop_n or_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o court_n or_o tavern_n nor_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o colour_v or_o close-bodyed_a coat_n that_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a habit_n close_v from_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o woollen_a or_o linen_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o beneficed_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v a_o round_a coronet_n about_o their_o head_n that_o so_o the_o hair_n above_o and_o below_o may_v be_v part_v by_o a_o equal_a circle_n the_o three_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o give_v prebend_n to_o laic_n the_o two_o next_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bestow_v benefice_n gratis_o on_o person_n capable_a of_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v they_o to_o young_a person_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o lesser_a order_n the_o two_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o contain_v the_o ordinance_n so_o often_o repeat_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o modesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o habit_n their_o renounce_v of_o all_o property_n the_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o admittance_n into_o a_o monastery_n the_o prohibition_n of_o be_v advocate_n the_o alm_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o be_v remain_v at_o their_o table_n the_o five_o next_o concern_v the_o regular_a canon_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v great_a coronet_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o wear_v large_a to_o be_v mean_o shod_a not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o another_o to_o have_v surplice_n over_o their_o habit_n and_o when_o they_o travel_v a_o close_a black_a cassock_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o for_o a_o prebend_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v to_o admit_v of_o usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o thirty_o first_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o three_o monk_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o priory_n and_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o more_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o a_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o next_o be_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o last_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o laic_n in_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n if_o need_v be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n the_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v in_o their_o quarter_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v by_o inoncent_n iii_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n 1213._o to_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o that_o be_v just_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n 1215._o the_o iv_o geneneral_n lateran_n council_n hold_v 1215._o of_o indiction_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o council_n necessary_a viz._n the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n affect_v the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o judicious_a person_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o eradicate_v of_o vice_n and_o plant_v of_o virtue_n to_o correct_v irregularity_n reform_v the_o manner_n condemn_v heresy_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o division_n establish_v peace_n prevent_v outrage_n re-establish_a liberty_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o retrieve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o need_v reformation_n and_o to_o send_v person_n into_o the_o several_a province_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o conncil_n except_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o each_o province_n and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o send_v deputy_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o order_v all_o the_o chapter_n to_o send_v likewise_o their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o diligent_a inquire_v into_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o amend_v in_o their_o province_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o promote_a the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o circular_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n on_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o november_n 1215._o and_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o person_n near_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n or_o of_o the_o chapter_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v sick_a send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o and_o there_o come_v a_o deacon_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o emperor_n elect_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n jerusalem_n cyprus_n arragon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o session_n by_o preach_v on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o he_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o passover_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o corporeal_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastsck_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o spirstual_a punishment_n on_o the_o delinquent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o evil_a example_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o chief_o proceed_v the_o evil_n which_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n disfigure_v religion_n destroy_v liberty_n tread_v justice_n under_o foot_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n make_v the_o schismatic_n insolent_a the_o
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
of_o john_n laily_o the_o rest_n one_o name_v laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1486._o at_o paris_n advance_v many_o bold_a proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faculty_n equal_o condemn_v both_o these_o extreme_n and_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o laily_o than_o those_o of_o the_o regulars_n observantines_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v among_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o laily_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_v the_o one_a you_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o chaff_n for_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o their_o reverie_n the_o second_o st._n francis_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v at_o present_a i._n e._n in_o hell_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n i._n e._n in_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v canonize_v since_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o money_n and_o none_o be_v canonize_v but_o those_o who_o give_v something_o for_o it_o the_o four_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v clandestine_o and_o come_v to_o i_o and_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v not_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n the_o 5_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o shall_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o western_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v marry_v the_o 6_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o butterfly_n papillon_n butterfly_n d'un_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr papillon_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o seven_o i_o will_v give_v two_o blanc_n to_o he_o that_o will_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n the_o 8_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o silver_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o faculty_n by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o 1486._o condemn_v these_o proposition_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o the_o suitable_a qualification_n of_o heretical_a erroneous_a schismatical_a scandalous_a rash_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o another_o proposition_n which_o the_o same_o preacher_n advance_v in_o his_o sorbonica_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v as_o well_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o confer_v order_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n laily_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n laily_o as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o faculty_n resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n to_o laily_o whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n who_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o joint_o with_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o by_o 4_o doctor_n depute_v from_o the_o faculty_n laily_o present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n a_o write_v for_o explain_v some_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o i_o never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o fast_o corporal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o damnation_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n or_o of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o never_o use_v these_o word_n about_o it_o praecipimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o can_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n when_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v present_a i_o argue_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la about_o it_o as_o a_o problematical_a matter_n as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it have_v do_v three_o i_o never_o say_v that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n but_o i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o they_o do_v marry_o i_o e._n until_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n st._n fabian_n the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n st._n hillary_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n st._n german_n of_o auxerres_n and_o many_o other_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o say_v this_o four_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n more_o bold_a than_o i_o in_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n censure_v anew_o these_o proposition_n except_o the_o 2d_o as_o to_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n do_v each_o on_o their_o part_n draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o laily_o the_o inquisitor_n communicate_v the_o information_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o to_o he_o and_o without_o appeal_n he_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o laily_o summary_o and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o own_o and_o abjure_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n he_o give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o restore_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n to_o his_o function_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o degree_n and_o abolish_v all_o mark_n of_o infamy_n this_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n assist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a laily_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v laily_o and_o secular_a judge_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o june_n 23d_o in_o 1486._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n laily_o abjure_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n but_o the_o faculty_n continue_v still_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v force_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n they_o interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o their_o act_n date_v november_n the_o 6_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o affair_n send_v 2_o bull_n laily_o a_o appeal_n of_o the_o faculty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o laily_o one_o address_v to_o john_n cossart_n a_o inquisitor_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v laily_o to_o preach_v and_o entrust_v this_o affair_n with_o that_o inquisitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o other_o address_v to_o the_o faculty_n who_o zeal_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o laily_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n make_v void_a and_o null_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n in_o 1486._o there_o be_v no_o more_o about_o this_o affair_n in_o our_o register_n but_o a_o extract_v of_o some_o proposition_n which_o laily_o maintain_v in_o his_o act_n of_o sorbonica_fw-la date_v july_n the_o 30_o in_o 1484._o among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o affirm_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o 7_o follow_a proposition_n 1486._o some_o other_o proposition_n censure_v in_o 1486._o one_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o godmother_n than_o their_o mother_n second_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v from_o such_o a_o crime_n 3d_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o